and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n john_n 3_o 13_o eph._n 4_o 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o divine_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v proper_o agree_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o mediator_n can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v but_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o sensible_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o place_n do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n yea_o so_o that_o as_o when_o it_o be_v here_o belowon_a the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o anymore_o place_v but_o one_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 23.26_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v so_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o one_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o mat_n 26_o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n cha_n 3_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o be_v not_o the_o airy_n region_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o upper_a region_n or_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o firmament_n even_o to_o the_o high_a that_o we_o see_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o spread_v which_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor_n 12.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o above_o they_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o say_v eph_n 4_o 10._o far_o above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o which_o also_o be_v call_v oftentime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut_n 10.14_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o psal_n 148.4_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a heaven_n psal_n 68_o 33._o the_o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v also_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o his_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14.4_o and_o micah_n 1_o 2._o his_o holy_a temple_n read_v also_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o insomuch_o as_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap_n 7_o 26_o read_v also_o chap_n 4_o 14_o &_o chap_n 6_o 19_o 20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o what_o proof_n we_o have_v to_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o because_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o free_v from_o very_o gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v mislead_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o space_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o report_n of_o some_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o by_o some_o other_o not_o able_a all_o at_o once_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o â—even_v of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n have_v of_o latter_a year_n fancy_v a_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o this_o article_n right_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o be_v faide_v will_v easy_o show_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n real_o substantial_o visible_o local_o bodily_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n total_o and_o that_o with_o a_o determinate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n there_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o go_v away_o hence_o john_n 14_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n chap_n 16_o 28._o that_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o neither_o have_v be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o church_n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n though_o in_o more_o gracious_a and_o special_a manner_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v beside_o before_o this_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o by_o descend_v bodily_a down_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o they_o and_o by_o cause_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o ascend_v more_o lively_a and_o spiritual_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o this_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o like_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o near_o of_o kind_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o church_n have_v well_o want_v that_o absurd_a conclusion_n by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o laterance_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 121_o 5_o and_o this_o other_o till_o three_o or_o fourscore_o year_n since_o so_o may_v we_o just_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o this_o day_n and_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promise_a come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o mislead_v in_o this_o point_n have_v always_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o promise_n be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o question_n have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o general_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o give_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v a_o assure_a confirmation_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o have_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o further_a benefit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o particular_a promise_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v so_o indeed_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o which_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o forth_o with_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o singular_a comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n full_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v to_o the_o
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o
do_v necessary_o require_v thus_o much_o in_o way_n of_o render_v some_o account_n of_o the_o present_a enterprise_n with_o this_o admonition_n necessary_o as_o i_o suppose_v insert_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o who_o without_o such_o caution_n be_v most_o like_a to_o mislike_v to_o their_o own_o great_a harm_n but_o to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n this_o do_v i_o now_o humble_o beseech_v of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o insomuch_o as_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n that_o you_o will_v as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o more_o and_o more_o consider_v the_o peerless_a dignity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o your_o office_n of_o preach_v far_o excel_v all_o writing_n or_o print_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n both_o for_o the_o daily_a call_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v by_o your_o holy_a preach_v the_o most_o active_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v yea_o to_o engrave_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o a_o far_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n then_o can_v be_v make_v in_o any_o thin_a and_o shallow_a paper_n you_o be_v those_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o give_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v the_o best_a impression_n in_o memory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o conscience_n to_o great_a remorse_n and_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o durable_a comfort_n and_o also_o most_o powerful_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v always_o be_v find_v that_o among_o the_o godly_a such_o speech_n as_o follow_v have_v more_o often_o proceed_v from_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o from_o private_a read_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o never_o understand_v this_o point_n say_v one_o so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v by_o such_o a_o sermon_n i_o remember_v such_o a_o point_n well_o say_v another_z ever_o since_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o text_n handle_v i_o be_v never_o prick_v in_o conscience_n as_o i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o sermon_n say_v a_o three_o i_o think_v the_o preacher_n speak_v particular_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v great_o comfort_v say_v a_o four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n at_o such_o &_o such_o a_o time_n we_o see_v well_o now_o say_v all_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o pray_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o we_o think_v before_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v reverend_a hearer_n of_o sermon_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o preach_v have_v a_o special_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o any_o reading_n or_o other_o private_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v work_v so_o that_o though_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o godly_a manner_n acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o yet_o in_o commend_v of_o the_o read_n of_o godly_a writing_n we_o must_v always_o admonish_v â—he_n people_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o hear_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o their_o read_n of_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o yea_o so_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o to_o admonish_v all_o other_o hereof_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n themselves_o will_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n easy_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o clear_o nor_o have_v find_v they_o so_o comfortable_a by_o their_o own_o read_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o more_o liberal_a taste_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n have_v they_o not_o their_o own_o self_n not_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o also_o hear_v the_o same_o mystery_n preach_v by_o other_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o willing_o confess_v concern_v myself_o and_o the_o present_a treasury_n so_o call_v in_o these_o book_n o_o therefore_o be_v you_o entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a duty_n of_o your_o office_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o most_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n without_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o writing_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o will_v lie_v contemn_v and_o despise_v and_o without_o any_o fruit_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o stir_v up_o by_o you_o to_o have_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o they_o spartam_fw-la igitur_fw-la vos_fw-la nacti_fw-la estis_fw-la reverendi_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la patres_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_n vos_fw-la inquam_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la provinciam_fw-la sanè_fw-la selectissimam_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la macti_fw-la virtute_fw-la vestra_fw-la coelitus_fw-la sc_fw-la inspirata_fw-la maxim_n i_o qua_fw-la poteritis_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la exornate_a ita_fw-la deum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la experiemini_fw-la benignissimum_fw-la locupletissimumque_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la divina_fw-la fretus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la imitator_n maximé_fw-fr in_fw-la votis_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la opus_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la huic_fw-la scribendi_fw-la negotio_fw-la temperans_fw-la multo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la accuratius_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la immensa_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concedente_fw-la incumbam_fw-la optimé_fw-fr valete_fw-la and_o now_o henceforth_o extend_v my_o speech_n yet_o more_o general_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o albeit_o this_o book_n be_v in_o some_o most_o dutiful_a regard_n dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a above_o name_v insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n to_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o such_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n with_o liberty_n leisure_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o worthy_a the_o read_n of_o any_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o most_o proper_o and_o of_o best_a right_a belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v i_o from_o a_o more_o common_a affection_n of_o christian_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o with_o their_o very_a christian_a good_a like_n i_o be_o sure_a communicate_v also_o to_o you_o wish_v and_o pray_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o the_o singular_a both_o profit_n and_o comfort_n not_o only_o of_o they_o and_o they_o but_o also_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n two_o thing_n do_v i_o henceforth_o most_o instant_o request_v of_o you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v of_o these_o writing_n only_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holy_a prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o therewithal_o to_o lay_v open_a more_o plain_o that_o manifold_a comfort_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v find_v most_o perfect_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o other_o writing_n beside_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v these_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o method_n and_o dispose_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o their_o own_o most_o pure_a
life_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o show_v which_o they_o be_v as_o each_z succeed_v other_o in_o either_o of_o the_o same_o respect_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o belong_v to_o mortification_n so_o far_o as_o for_o some_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_a discern_v of_o they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o that_o original_a fountain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n how_o infinite_a also_o in_o number_n and_o how_o heinous_a in_o offence_n our_o sin_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o repent_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o to_o god_n dishonour_n ad_fw-la how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a they_o be_v even_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n second_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v before_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n three_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o four_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n even_o with_o salt_n tear_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o brokennes_n of_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n five_o a_o willing_a suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n which_o god_n send_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o a_o most_o near_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o wound_a soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o only_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o heal_v and_o quiet_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v and_o distress_a for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o do_v most_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v arm_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o further_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o even_o from_o our_o youth_n yea_o from_o our_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 25.7_o and_o 38.4_o and_o 40.12_o and_o 51.4.5_o and_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o of_o job._n cha._n 9.2.3_o and_o chap._n 13.26_o and_o of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o grief_n which_o we_o put_v the_o godly_a unto_o by_o our_o sin_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2.8_o of_o david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 136.158_o of_o jer_n chap._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.21_o and_o phil_n 3.18_o second_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n read_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z of_o ezra_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o note_n that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o other_o have_v chief_o trespass_v how_o much_o more_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o which_o read_v further_a jeremy_n 3.25_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n read_v also_o ezek._n chap._n 16.68_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o follow_v so_o greedy_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o which_o without_o repentance_n will_v be_v our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o want_v of_o this_o shame_n for_o sin_n read_v a_o vehement_a rebuke_n jer._n 3_o 3._o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o chap._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o shall_v they_o fall_v among_o the_o slay_a etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o godly_a shame_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a shame_n though_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o as_o chap._n 2.26_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v fear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o they_o have_v akinde_a of_o shame_n and_o blush_v in_o their_o face_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n the_o good_a blood_n lie_v not_o but_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o shamefastness_n for_o they_o do_v willing_o shame_v themselves_o and_o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n in_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n read_v gen._n 42.21.22_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n say_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24.10_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o and_o acts._n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n they_o â—ad_v commit_v in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n four_o concern_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v one_o help_v cause_n among_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o cause_v repentance_n because_o it_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n provoke_v it_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o work_v forth_o the_o own_o work_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o sorry_a for_o sin_n he_o indevour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n solomon_n eccles_n 7.4_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o anger_n which_o a_o man_n
they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o forsake_v of_o sin_n do_v always_o go_v with_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o otherwise_o confession_n shall_v but_o make_v way_n to_o further_a condemnation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o rejoice_v or_o iustifi_v of_o man_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o they_o read_v also_o the_o curse_n of_o hide_v and_o cleave_v to_o sin_n isai_n chap_v 30.1_o but_o as_o touch_v true_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v further_a that_o as_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n 7.10_o where_o joshua_n exhort_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 13.16_o exhort_v all_o estate_n to_o repentance_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o though_o ill_o practise_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o as_o we_o read_v joh_n chap_v 9.24_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o pharisy_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n hitherto_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o as_o be_v say_v a_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n only_o forgive_v but_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o conscience_n by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n against_o despair_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v and_o confound_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a or_o labour_v some_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap_n â—_o 16_o or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v for_o some_o charitable_a satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v such_o offence_n and_o unkindness_n as_o do_v many_o time_n grow_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v with_o great_a or_o less_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o remit_v and_o lay_v away_o the_o offence_n conceive_v with_o great_a facility_n as_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v according_a to_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 17.3.4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n turn_v to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o so_o do_v the_o party_n seek_v reconciliation_n may_v have_v nevertheless_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o submission_n though_o the_o froward_a and_o uncharitable_a party_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n secondlie_o concern_v indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a amos_n ch_z 5.15_o hate_n evil_a and_o love_n god_n and_o rom_n 12.9_o abhor_v you_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n vers_fw-la 13._o hate_v you_o even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o hate_v revel_v 2.2.6_o and_o contrariwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a psa_n 36.4_o we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v many_o noisome_a disease_n with_o much_o loathsomnes_n as_o the_o pock_n the_o foul_a leprosy_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o loathe_v and_o shun_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n much_o more_o now_o for_o example_n sake_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v have_v indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o sin_n consider_v of_o job_n chap_v 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v sometime_o unaduisedlie_o mutter_v against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o david_n ps_n 73.21.22_o certain_o my_o heart_n be_v vex_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o agar_n prou_z 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v brutish_a than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o i_o the_o holy_a prophet_n complain_v of_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 7_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o of_o ezra_n 9_o verse_n 10._o and_o of_o daniel_n ch_n 9.7_o 8._o and_o note_v also_o that_o as_o we_o must_v principal_o hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o ourselves_o for_o it_o so_o must_v we_o with_o like_a hatred_n detest_v it_o in_o other_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o jaakob_n concern_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n of_o reuben_n his_o elder_a son_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n he_o say_v they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 49.4.5.6.7_o in_o which_o anger_n of_o jaakob_n be_v represent_v the_o very_a indignation_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o sin_n read_v also_o ps_n 26.5_o &_o 31.6_o &_o 101.3_o and_o 139_o 21.22_o and_o 119._o vers_fw-la 128._o &_o 163._o and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n read_v jer_n 31.19_o i_o hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastice_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n etc._n etc._n sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 18.13_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v to_o have_v smite_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o my_o leg_n shall_v ever_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n o_o that_o my_o hand_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o such_o a_o evil_a service_n o_o that_o my_o wicked_a heart_n especial_o shall_v ever_o have_v yield_v consent_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o nehemiah_n chap_n 5.13_o he_o shake_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o a_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o they_o that_o
the_o most_o deadly_a wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v most_o earnest_o provoke_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o it_o we_o must_v 4.30_o must_v isai_n ch_z 1.11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 43.22.24_o &_o â—3_n 10._o ephes_n 4.30_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o remember_v also_o etc._n also_o isai_n 53._o &_o matth._n 26_o 36._o etc._n etc._n how_o deep_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n be_v wound_v for_o they_o and_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v 6.21_o be_v ps_n 10.15_o ezek._n 6.61.63_o rom_n 6.21_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o us._n yea_o because_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o shameful_a we_o must_v confess_v and_o bewray_v they_o special_o to_o god_n because_o otherwise_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v remain_v still_o m._n still_o they_o that_o conceal_v the_o â—â—â—â—n_n and_o rebâ—â—â—on_n of_o other_o aâ—e_v accessary_a in_o humaâ—e_a â—â—â—â—e_n much_o more_o before_o god_n if_o we_o conceal_v aâ—d_v hide_v our_o own_o wâ—ckedâ—es_n from_o h_z m._n as_o accessary_a to_o they_o we_o must_v accuse_v and_o 31.32_o and_o 1._o cor_n â—1_n 31.32_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v clear_v and_o acquit_v us._n we_o must_v â—_o must_v 2._o cor._n 12.7.8_o â—_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o they_o because_o without_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o strong_a for_o we_o to_o encounter_v withal_o we_o must_v hate_v abhor_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n resist_v they_o because_o 12.1.4_o because_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o h_o b_o 12.1.4_o they_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v for_o their_o part_n always_o most_o malicious_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o most_o vigilant_o 1.14_o vigilant_o eâ—he_n 4.22_o jaâ—es_o 1.14_o watch_v against_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v undermine_v and_o surprise_v of_o they_o final_o we_o must_v practice_v all_o righteousness_n with_o earnest_a desire_n holy_a joy_n ready_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n because_o herein_o chieflâ—e_a 2.9_o chieflâ—e_a ephe_n 4.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shine_v forth_o in_o we_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v us._n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epist_n of_o pet_n chap_a 2.9_o etc._n etc._n bâ—t_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o answer_n they_o be_v plain_a in_o themselves_o &_o already_o prove_v in_o effect_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o they_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o despair_n etc._n etc._n the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v esave_n tear_n the_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v not_o such_o as_o ahab_n be_v nor_o such_o as_o be_v reprove_v isai_n 58._o and_o also_o zech._n chap_v 7.5.6_o the_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o slight_a prayer_n of_o balaam_n that_o we_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v their_o life_n also_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o those_o let_v which_o hinder_v either_o part_n of_o repentance_n joint_o whether_o practice_n or_o persuasion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o other_o general_a furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v thâ—se_a practice_n or_o persuasion_n and_o fancy_n which_o hinder_a repentance_n whole_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o answer_n first_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n as_o if_o neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o entice_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v always_o most_o delightful_a to_o our_o wicked_a nature_n three_o hope_v of_o long_a life_n and_o therewithal_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o at_o the_o last_o we_o cry_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o repent_v for_o all_o at_o once_o or_o else_o that_o our_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o may_v be_v set_v against_o our_o ill_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v available_a for_o us._n four_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o some_o choice_n wicked_a companion_n in_o the_o which_o one_o do_v mighty_o animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o other_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o godly_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n yea_o fift_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o licentious_a multitude_n be_v to_o every_o one_o a_o usual_a let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n six_o the_o more_o general_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n above_o the_o godly_a seventh_o some_o particular_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v notorious_o ill_a for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o as_o they_o say_v eight_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v work_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n in_o commit_v of_o sin_n nine_o flatter_a preacher_n such_o as_o sing_v placentia_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_v that_o be_v such_o thing_n only_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n only_o as_o may_v be_v best_o please_v to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n ten_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a austerity_n and_o uncomfortablenes_n yea_o even_o mere_a folly_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n special_o in_o time_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o godliness_n sake_n eleventh_o a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o delight_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v natural_o to_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n with_o secure_a neglect_n of_o examine_v and_o censure_v of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o final_o the_o devil_n use_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o power_n to_o hinder_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o all_o his_o hindrance_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o escape_v his_o snare_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n again_o for_o not_o only_o be_v we_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v of_o he_o as_o captive_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o also_o after_o we_o be_v escape_v he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v entrap_v we_o again_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o great_a destruction_n math._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 2._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o chap._n 11.2.3.14_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o certain_a truth_n both_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o of_o his_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v both_o a_o care_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o also_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v do_v thereupon_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o repent_v in_o a_o very_a singular_a manner_n jonah_n chap._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v no_o marvel_n though_o
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâ—e_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâ—th_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o â—ort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v we_o read_v dâ—ut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â—_n 18._o 1â—_n and_o psal_n 1â—_n verse_n â—_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â—_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â—_n â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v even_o all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ps_n 35.10_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n show_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o faith_n yield_v frâ—m_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a &_o every_o where_o present_a unmeasurable_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v they_o question_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o consideration_n say_v do_v withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o any_o bodily_a creature_n in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n much_o more_o the_o hand_n fâ—â—m_v make_v and_o set_v up_o any_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o heart_n from_o yield_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o which_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prâ—â—â—e_n explication_n and_o prâ—â—â—e_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o that_o we_o reâ—d_v isay_n 4â—_n 18._o jer._n 16_o 6._o deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 17_o v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n question_n answer_v it_o require_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n without_o all_o curious_a search_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v so_o only_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrâ—â—â—ie_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n pervert_v or_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n proole_n explication_n anâ—_n proole_n they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o from_o that_o general_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v rom._n 12_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o let_v hâ—m_n understand_v accord_v to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o thing_n reveal_v boast_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o god_n have_v give_v much_o less_o may_v we_o pry_v curious_o into_o his_o unsearchable_a secret_n read_v also_o deut._n 29._o v._o 29._o pro._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n 2d_o and_o judge_n ch_n 13_o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a admonition_n though_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eccles_n ch_n 3_o 22._o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o that_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o thou_o second_o call_v agâ—ine_n to_o mind_n herein_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o also_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v three_o read_v ps_n 44_o â—â—_o â—1_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ps_n 1_o 29._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o know_v thou_o know_v my_o sittinâ—_n &_o my_o rise_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psal_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n to_o this_o purpose_n final_o read_v jer._n 23_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o oft_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o file_v heaven_n and_o hearth_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 119_o verse_n 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n let_v uâ—â—â—me_n to_o the_o four_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v or_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_n thâ—â—_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v he_o infinity_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resolute_o say_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la else_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—â—ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v so_o indeed_o â—â—â—â—ion_n â—â—â—â—ion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v likewise_o to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a yea_o even_o infinite_o worst_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o anâ—â—â—â—_n anâ—â—â—â—_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o to_o reverence_v he_o with_o most_o high_a reverence_n above_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v pâ—â—â—bly_o attain_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 89._o ps_n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o also_o be_v very_o right_a and_o meet_v and_o our_o bind_a duty_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o according_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answer_v the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a folly_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o that_o we_o judge_v reverendly_a of_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o reason_n four_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n yea_o or_o have_v err_v from_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a temptation_n fear_n and_o danger_n and_o even_o out_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n hereof_o that_o touch_v all_o such_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n we_o submit_v even_o our_o most_o holy_a prayer_n desire_n &_o endeavour_n herein_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v best_a both_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n may_v prove_v best_a for_o we_o and_o according_o will_v most_o gracious_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o final_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n else_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n use_v our_o wit_n &_o all_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o duty_n read_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n
people_n under_o that_o word_n god_n which_o note_v his_o almighty_a power_n this_o promise_n be_v always_o assure_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o point_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v unto_o we_o answer_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n mind_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o to_o withhold_v any_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n secondlie_o because_o nothing_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utterlie_o perverte_fw-fr and_o turn_v away_o any_o from_o god_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a encouragement_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n four_o because_o it_o animate_v and_o incourage_v we_o against_o all_o tyrannical_a &_o boisterous_a terror_n which_o any_o will_v dismay_v we_o withal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o â—east_o evil_a against_o we_o further_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o per_fw-la mitte_fw-la they_o and_o hereupon_o arise_v another_o comfort_n that_o although_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o let_v any_o trouble_v tarry_v long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o either_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n comfortable_a because_o it_o give_v we_o singular_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a final_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n exâ—â—â—cation_n and_o proof_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_z as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o like_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o now_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v more_o express_o enlarge_v from_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a it_o shall_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v after_o those_o confirmation_n from_o whence_o this_o further_a enlargement_n of_o these_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o warrant_v unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v able_a by_o any_o resistance_n against_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o our_o good_a god_n utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n 27._o how_o hardly_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a say_v saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o rom_n chap_n 11.23.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o grafâ—e_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o 1._o cor_n 1.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o act_n 11.17_o the_o apostle_n peter_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_a say_v he_o as_o god_n give_v they_o alike_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o then_o no_o sin_n great_a or_o many_a or_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v the_o strong_a stream_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o concern_v this_o first_o branch_n that_o neither_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o much_o less_o continue_v &_o augment_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o against_o the_o strong_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh_n verse_n 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o constant_a mercy_n he_o testify_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n also_o rom_n 11.20_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o of_o timoth_n 2.19_o thirdlie_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o chief_a supporter_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mâ—de_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a distress_n say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_v 14.36_o and_o likewise_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n amen_n read_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n four_o read_v dan_n 3.17.18_o for_o whereas_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v threaten_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v proud_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o answer_v the_o tyrant_n bold_o and_o with_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o lord_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 3._o &_o ps_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 43._o isai_n 8._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o matth_n 10_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14.15_o fiftlie_o for_o that_o comfortable_a consequence_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a comfort_n consider_v again_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâ—aâ—_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o â—uâ—es_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâ—â—â—e_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n on_o the_o church_n behalf_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n yea_o so_o comfortable_a that_o well_o may_v it_o abundant_o mitigate_v the_o great_a discomfort_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n assail_v us._n yea_o also_o it_o may_v just_o hearten_v &_o harden_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n of_o heart_n against_o death_n itself_o yea_o even_o to_o make_v death_n welcome_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v chap_n 5._o verse_n 1.2_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 11.13.14.15.16_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o speak_v familiar_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o usual_a affection_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v every_o one_o be_v the_o better_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a hal_n or_o kitchen_n a_o room_n of_o common_a abode_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commodious_a and_o well_o trim_v parlour_n or_o chamber_n whereunto_o he_o may_v resort_v when_o he_o will_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o delight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o comfort_v from_o this_o so_o great_a a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v not_o only_o one_o withdraw_a room_n as_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o neat_a in_o heaven_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o now_o and_o then_o but_o even_o a_o royal_a palace_n for_o our_o continual_a abide_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n of_o the_o most_o base_a cottage_n that_o may_v be_v question_n now_o from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o invisible_a angel_n we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a creation_n this_o also_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o albeit_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o alsufficient_a for_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n answer_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o even_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v create_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a assistant_n and_o friend_n against_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o most_o â—â—dicious_a adversary_n as_o also_o against_o all_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n heretofore_o allege_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o special_a purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 16.17_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v if_o we_o do_v herewithal_o call_v likewise_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v concern_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o invisible_a creature_n neglect_v that_o sensible_a comfort_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v unto_o we_o continual_o from_o those_o purge_a wind_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a air_n itself_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o draw_v our_o breath_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o leave_v thus_o the_o invisible_a creature_n for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o our_o faith_n reap_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sensible_a like_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a form_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o pleasant_a to_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o sweet_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n the_o excellent_a variety_n of_o flower_n by_o their_o manifold_a sweet_a smelâ—_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o they_o likewise_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o nostril_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o our_o food_n they_o be_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a to_o our_o taste_n neither_o may_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o sensible_a creature_n whereas_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o short_a season_n he_o have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n to_o succeed_v another_o and_o whereas_o winter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o summer_n fruit_n till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n return_v again_o god_n have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n by_o distillation_n by_o syrup_n and_o many_o other_o way_n so_o that_o they_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n till_o new_a come_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v herewithal_o true_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o outward_a visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n câ—â—_n be_v true_o comfortable_a either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o wâ—â—t_a reason_n can_v you_o render_v thereof_o answer_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o through_o our_o own_o original_a guiltiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o interest_n &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o least_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v restore_v again_o thereunto_o but_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o heier_n annex_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o pure_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a &_o carnal_o affect_v and_o without_o christ_n no_o better_o than_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n until_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o
wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâ—ld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fâ—â—the_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o balaam_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o numb_a 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z chap_n 16.1_o the_o ordinary_a cure_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v concern_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o in_o number_n infinite_o more_o than_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n have_v be_v all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n whether_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n in_o some_o process_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o more_o speedy_o in_o a_o moment_n psalm_n 103._o verse_n 3_o 4._o as_o god_n direct_v the_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o achan_n jonathan_n jonah_n mathias_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o every_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o to_o our_o think_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hap_n hazard_n prou_z 16.33_o final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n until_o the_o time_n come_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o as_o 2._o chron_n 16_o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o this_o second_o consideration_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v this_o consideration_n be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o tie_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a course_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o send_v extraordinary_a succour_n to_o his_o distress_a servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n strange_o direct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o sometime_o to_o escape_v after_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v though_o they_o have_v be_v narrow_o watch_v according_a also_o as_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v bread_n &_o victual_n god_n do_v send_v they_o in_o the_o river_n a_o kind_n of_o fish_n call_v surdone_n every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o siege_n last_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o help_n to_o far_o &_o enlarge_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o experience_n of_o joshua_n concern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n ch_n 21.45_o there_o have_v nothing_o fail_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o again_o ch_n 23.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o likewise_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.15_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n &_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o k._n david_n before_o he_o psa_n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n &_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n &_o my_o cry_n do_v come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 34.2_o etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n they_o shall_v therefore_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o ps_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n touch_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a say_v he_o strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n or_o as_o the_o word_n hezrach_n arbour_n indigena_fw-la signify_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o native_a soil_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v &_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o own_o experience_n read_v psal_n 66_o 16_o etc._n etc._n come_v say_v he_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ps_n 116.5.6_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v thorough_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o those_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o special_a purpose_n most_o lively_o manifest_v the_o most_o gracious_a virtue_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o be_v notable_o in_o the_o history_n record_v concern_v jaakob_n joseph_n david_n job_n and_o such_o like_a who_o end_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o their_o manifold_a and_o great_a trouble_n we_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o trial_n james._n chap_n 5._o 10._o 11._o four_o our_o own_o experience_n from_o time_n past_a faithful_o record_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o helpefull_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o lord_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o psal_n 37._o verse_n 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thus_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o diligent_a register_n of_o all_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n both_o concern_v their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o like_o godly_a course_n that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o and_o so_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a good_a end_n which_o they_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 7._o the_o sewne_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o observer_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v note_v to_o their_o reproof_n ps_n 107.23_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v note_v to_o be_v singular_a even_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v to_o wit_n to_o their_o comfort_n how_o great_a the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrariwise_o all_o profane_a neglect_n whether_o of_o the_o mercy_n or_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a displeasure_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n ps_n 28.5_o very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o much_o mercy_n in_o our_o life_n time_n in_o save_v we_o from_o many_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n sometime_o from_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n sometime_o from_o drown_v or_o burn_a sometime_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o or_o that_o heresy_n of_o soul_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o call_v thing_n to_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o remember_v
only_o reach_v to_o private_a person_n but_o also_o to_o family_n city_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v worship_n and_o serve_v he_o neither_o for_o one_o age_n alone_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o god_n maintain_v not_o only_o his_o child_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v they_o for_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v utter_o to_o destroy_v but_o even_o the_o least_o and_o fraile_v kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o band_n and_o associate_v themselves_o never_o so_o firm_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o the_o least_o annoyance_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v he_o will_v sure_o uphold_v his_o church_n against_o the_o very_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n against_o many_o temptation_n and_o namely_o against_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o by_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o malign_v and_o malist_v of_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o can_v be_v both_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o ourselves_o and_o also_o of_o our_o posterity_n not_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o god_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o the_o hinderer_n and_o abridger_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o secure_o in_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n deal_v crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o our_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a pleasure_n shall_v deal_v crosle_o that_o we_o say_v not_o crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o us._n not_o with_o any_o such_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o further_a from_o our_o expectation_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o borrow_v his_o speech_n figurative_o and_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n do_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o wayward_a deal_n with_o he_o threaten_v we_o according_o as_o levit._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 23_o 24._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubburn_o agha_v i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o waâ—ke_v stubborn_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o verse_n 28._o the_o which_o some_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v reatchleslie_o &_o as_o it_o be_v at_o adventure_n &_o you_o care_v not_o how_o towards_o i_o then_o will_v i_o deal_v likewise_o towards_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o favourable_a &_o settle_a course_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o you_o will_v desire_v but_o so_o confusedlie_o and_o troubâ—esomelie_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v as_o one_o will_v say_v where_o to_o have_v i_o so_o ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o 24_o 25._o because_o they_o execute_v not_o my_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a &_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o punishment_n to_o their_o evil_n and_o smart_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o to_o call_v statute_n read_v the_o like_o 2._o sam._n 22.27_o and_o again_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o froward_a say_v david_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o froward_a not_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v so_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o part_n like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o see_v murmur_v do_v you_o murmur_v i_o will_v murmur_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o sin_n wherein_o either_o we_o ourselves_o do_v secure_o he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o government_n through_o our_o default_n and_o negligence_n do_v hinder_v the_o comfortable_a course_n of_o god_n provident_a and_o fatherly_a deal_n towards_o we_o see_v josh_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sixth_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n moreover_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o serious_a bend_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o weaken_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o the_o establish_n yea_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o our_o comfort_n therein_o for_o that_o which_o be_v win_v by_o a_o just_a conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o achieve_v and_o get_v final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o wise_a and_o careful_a meditation_n of_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a regard_n of_o we_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v learned_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o a_o right_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 7._o 24._o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n therefore_o the_o which_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n some_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n let_v we_o dispose_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v worthy_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n and_o first_o how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n in_o which_o respect_n let_v we_o the_o rather_o well_o and_o thorough_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o because_o otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o colourable_a contradiction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o as_o well_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o king_n solomon_n eccles_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a so_o comfortable_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o we_o may_v be_v in_o further_a danger_n to_o fall_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n altogether_o as_o many_o have_v do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v record_v against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 1â—_n versese_v 11._o and_o psalm_n â—4_n â—_o and_o zeph._n 1.12_o mal._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o job._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o chap._n 2d_o 15_o 16._o yea_o without_o good_a caution_n so_o dangerous_a be_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n willing_o confess_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o admonition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o that_o his_o step_n have_v well_o neâ—re_o st_o p_v for_o say_v he_o i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n psal_n
â—3_n 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o temptation_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o pprophecy_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n this_o way_n let_v we_o as_o thorough_o as_o we_o may_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o every_o stumble_a block_n which_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o unfaithful_a heart_n may_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o because_o as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o prophet_n david_n this_o will_v likely_o be_v object_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o god_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v even_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o know_v believe_v love_n of_o obey_v god_n as_o their_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—e_n all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandâ—ments_n question_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n â—f_n â—he_v lord_n our_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v this_o to_o declare_v his_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o even_o because_o theâ—_n be_v his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a likewise_o act._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o god_n be_v he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o again_o chap._n 17.27_o 28_o read_v also_o psa_n 17.14_o he_o fill_v the_o belly_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o we_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v worldling_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n who_o child_n also_o have_v enough_o &_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o respect_v they_o for_o his_o own_o creation_n sâ—ke_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n well_o sâ—iâ—h_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a man_n 21_o man_n dâ—us_n fine_a exceptione_n creaturas_fw-la oâ—nes_fw-la amore_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la qâ—aâ—tur_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n nâ—â—fiâ—os_fw-la â—aoâ—_n qâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n amore_fw-la â—â—â—pâ—â—cutuâ—_n caâ—_n hâ—â—â—_n maâ—c_fw-la 1â—_n 21_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o â—_z none_o except_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o those_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o he_o must_v in_o his_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n so_o as_o they_o must_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o all_o read_v psal_n 4â—_n and_o prou._n 10._o â—_o luk._n chap_n 12.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16.25_o and_o rom._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 69.22_o their_o table_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n when_o once_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a as_o levit._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n chap._n 16.49.50_o well_o let_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n concern_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n unfeigned_o love_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o most_o reverend_a and_o dear_a father_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n god_n give_v hereby_o plainâ—ly_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a both_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n yea_o &_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o present_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o calâ—â—_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n &_o love_n with_o many_o other_o most_o precious_a &_o sweeâ—_n spiritual_a graceâ—_n &_o therewith_o the_o most_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a â—â—fe_n &_o glory_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n mâ—st_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o vain_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v ps_n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n sâ—_n shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v when_o their_o wheatâ—_n and_o their_o wâ—â—e_n do_v abound_v and_o ps_n 17_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n that_o be_v when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fuâ—_n and_o perfect_a riches_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n read_v also_o ps_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v thou_o i_o yea_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v hide_v they_o privy_o in_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ps_n â—4_n 8_o 9_o 10_o moreover_o â—s_a 19.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a go_v d_o sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n yea_o then_o the_o honey_n fresh_a out_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o pâ—_n 119_o verse_n 14_o 57_o 72_o 93_o 103_o 111_o 12â—_n 162_o 165._o likewise_o pro._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o got_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o we_o read_v ch_n 1â—_n verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o ch_n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o equity_n and_o chap._n 17_o 1._o better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n peace_n be_v with_o it_o then_o a_o house_n full_a of_o slay_a thing_n to_o wit_n prepare_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o touch_v this_o point_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n â—â—â—n_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o our_o want_v of_o â—hâ—_n abundance_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o read_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thâ—s_n rule_n â—or_a many_o notorious_o wicked_a be_v external_o very_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o singular_a godliness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a
comfort_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o impeach_v his_o fatherlie_a povidence_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n make_v our_o diligent_a inquiry_n into_o this_o point_n also_o question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a how_o may_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n first_o because_o they_o daunt_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o desperate_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o many_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o they_o be_v hereby_o humble_v though_o not_o of_o any_o hearty_a good_a will_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o servile_a mind_n and_o dissemblinglie_o to_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a make_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o sovereign_a justice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n famous_o know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o more_o settle_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a affliction_n be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o themselves_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psalm_n 136._o which_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a and_o constant_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n visit_v they_o be_v not_o only_o state_v from_o their_o unreasonable_a proceed_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o be_v also_o overcome_v at_o the_o last_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o with_o their_o jewel_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v overwhelmed_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o likewise_o have_v wish_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o their_o estate_n then_o in_o their_o own_o when_o they_o see_v the_o sea_n violent_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o notable_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o age_n of_o our_o singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o famous_a judgement_n which_o almighty_a god_n cast_v upon_o the_o invincible_a and_o proud_a navy_n of_o our_o late_a chief_a enemy_n and_o their_o confederate_n anno._n 1â—88_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o perceive_v and_o least_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o it_o make_v they_o the_o less_o bold_a to_o renew_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o we_o nay_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o us._n and_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o water_n still_o to_o quench_v that_o fiery_a malice_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o least_o as_o touch_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o scorch_a heat_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inflame_v unless_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n stay_n and_o forbid_v the_o extremity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o intolerable_a unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o deliverance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o set_v on_o fire_n &_o altogether_o inflame_v their_o rage_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o stubble_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o servile_a submission_n of_o the_o wicked_a cause_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o psalm_n where_o after_o that_o king_n david_n have_v report_v how_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v obey_v i_o stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o i_o though_o lying_o as_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n jechahhashu_fw-mi there_o use_v signify_v stranger_n shall_v shrink_v away_o and_o fear_v in_o their_o privy_a chamber_n yea_o already_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v it_o so_o meet_v there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n read_v also_o 1._o kin._n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n submit_v themselves_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o thus_o wrought_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o after_o that_o god_n have_v execute_v that_o his_o memorable_a judgement_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_a and_o act._n ch_z 12._o by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o herod_n the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a example_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a justice_n and_o sovereign_a providence_n by_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o evict_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n read_v psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n read_v also_o psalm_n 83.17.18_o let_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v confound_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o psalm_n 126.2.3_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o babylonians_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o do_v rejoice_v read_v also_o ps_n 33_o 1â—_n 11_o 12._o and_o 119.52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o balaam_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n see_v even_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upâ—n_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ—_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o affirm_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o clear_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v after_o some_o proof_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n iâ—_n god._n second_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thâ—rdly_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a one_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o meet_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n question_n fiâ—st_v therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v diverse_a first_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o he_o second_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v eternity_n omnipotency_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a three_o such_o as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o government_n general_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o such_o as_o show_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n namely_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n these_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o very_o sufficient_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v expressy_a affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a word_n be_v very_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9_o verse_n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a testimony_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a namely_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o and_o psalm_n 45.6_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 2.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o â—â—er_n and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 1.7_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o lord_n â—he_n word_n be_v jehovah_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o likewise_o psalm_n 102.25_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104.4_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o collect_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o and_o essential_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v eternity_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a figurative_a speech_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n or_o rather_o he_o which_o speak_v &_o utter_v these_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o king_n solomon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n like_v as_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v many_o like_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o and_o without_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o hebr._n 7.3_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reu._n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a the_o which_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v anon_o question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n every_o where_o present_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n answer_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n may_v well_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every-where-presence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n howsoever_o his_o humanity_n be_v and_o be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a in_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o also_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o in_o some_o particular_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o answer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o our_o saviour_n himself_o
15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 12_o 2.1_o 2._o so_o that_o to_o speak_v general_o and_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n due_o consider_v of_o we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o continual_o a_o work_n to_o mind_v our_o own_o new_a birth_n and_o all_o prosperous_a growth_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o read_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o chapter_n 6.15_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o duty_n neglect_v to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o have_v care_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o than_o be_v the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o how_o may_v they_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v answer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v special_o ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a relief_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o in_o special_a distress_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n but_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o base_a as_o touch_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a glory_n it_o teach_v we_o yea_o it_o sensible_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o earthly_a riches_n but_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n nor_o to_o set_v we_o up_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n sufficient_a for_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v want_v the_o other_o the_o same_o consideration_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a either_o to_o abundance_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o sheer_a testimony_n which_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o god_n shed_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n moreover_o we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o to_o bear_v all_o want_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n humble_o and_o patient_o and_o if_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n increase_v to_o beware_v of_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n want_v they_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o final_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a admonition_n &_o warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o occasion_n of_o any_o outward_a poverty_n or_o debasement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o true_a &_o faithful_a member_n or_o member_n thereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v these_o indeed_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a duty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o bind_a dutifulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n which_o will_v no_o doubt_n yield_v many_o singular_a duty_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o seasonable_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o relieve_v his_o church_n against_o the_o special_a calamity_n thereof_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o totter_v and_o fall_v we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o use_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v both_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o zacharie_n also_o to_o make_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o so_o say_v marie_n in_o her_o thanksgiving_a luke_n 1.54_o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v take_v his_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o zacharie_n verse_n 69._o in_o his_o thanksgiving_a say_v likewise_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o short_o to_o appear_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v raisee_fw-mi it_o up_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o or_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a head_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o do_v for_o any_o time_n go_v hardly_o with_o the_o church_n more_o general_o or_o with_o any_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a see_v god_n be_v ready_a in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o trouble_n to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n second_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o pride_n thereof_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a respect_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v his_o church_n spiritual_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v and_o interprete_v it_o 2._o cor._n 8._o verse_n 9_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a this_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n begin_v thus_o to_o show_v itself_o at_o the_o birth_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v yea_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o afterward_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o evil_a world_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o joh._n 14.17_o and_z ch_z 16.33_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o duty_n require_v that_o we_o do_v embrace_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n also_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n three_o that_o the_o same_o base_a and_o poor_a manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a riches_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o do_v god_n or_o who_o can_v he_o possible_o love_v as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o and_o not_o otherwise_o can_v any_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o behold_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a before_o god_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v more_o rich_o bear_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n child_n in_o never_o so_o costly_a and_o deck_v chamber_n wrap_v up_o in_o never_n so_o soft_a linen_n lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o never_o so_o easy_a a_o cradle_n nource_v up_o never_o so_o dainty_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a fancy_n all_o be_v alike_o by_o nature_n sinful_a &_o base_a creature_n and_o as_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o do_v all_o stand_v in_o like_a need_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n yea_o even_a prince_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o great_a riches_n &_o stately_a pomp_n shall_v be_v conden_v from_o
which_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o credit_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a policy_n wade_v cunning_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n rather_o then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o upright_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n therefore_o all_o pilate_n virtue_n how_o great_a in_o show_n soever_o vanish_v away_o very_o sudenlie_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o nay_o it_o end_v in_o his_o most_o foul_a sin_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o present_a text_n to_o be_v in_o part_n consider_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o frustrate_v and_o overturn_v pilate_n than_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o good_a endeavour_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v to_o grate_v upon_o their_o former_a string_n how_o false_a and_o untuneable_a soever_o pilate_n have_v try_v it_o to_o be_v namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o further_o yell_v out_o in_o threaten_a wise_a against_o pilate_n as_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v he_o as_o a_o accessary_a in_o the_o same_o pretend_a treason_n for_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n howsoever_o pilate_n carry_v the_o same_o face_n a_o while_n long_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o all_o at_o once_o he_o yield_v most_o cowardly_a and_o so_o bewray_v what_o the_o vanitâ—e_n of_o all_o heathenish_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o in_o pilate_n but_o in_o all_o other_o whosoever_o make_v the_o great_a show_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o glory_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v deprive_v through_o our_o own_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v notable_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o the_o final_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o full_a issue_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n how_o be_v it_o continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 13._o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n &_o in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15._o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o high_a â—_z answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16._o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o ready_a view_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o here_o that_o which_o thâ—â—ther_n evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o write_v concern_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o take_v in_o here_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n answer_n here_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o may_v not_o unfit_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o message_n which_o pilate_n wife_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 27._o verse_n 19_o in_o these_o word_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v s._n matthew_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o just_a place_n here_o for_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n very_o particular_o record_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unsettle_a course_n of_o pilate_n now_o go_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o eftsoon_o return_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o that_o four_o or_o five_o time_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n his_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n till_o this_o last_o time_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n he_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v the_o orderly_a course_n but_o speak_v joint_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n â—heir_o reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o barrabas_n and_o also_o of_o pilate_n condemn_v of_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o grave_n sit_v down_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a light_n and_o passionate_a course_n which_o pilate_n take_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o as_o be_v say_v not_o unaptlie_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n add_v next_o unto_o this_o that_o which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n write_v further_a concern_v pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o extreme_a and_o most_o desperate_a malice_n of_o this_o jew_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 27._o ch_n vers_n 44.45_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o pilate_n answer_n 24_o he_o write_v thus_o when_o pilate_n see_v he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumulte_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o 25_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n alone_o do_v testify_v and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a as_o of_o one_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o thereunto_o now_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n do_v make_v most_o express_a mention_n of_o that_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o more_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o do_v he_o set_v down_o question_n concern_v this_o point_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap_v 23._o verse_n 23.24.25_o 23_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n luke_n be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v or_o be_v mighty_a and_o great_a to_o wit_n by_o a_o exceed_a outcry_n 24_o so_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o they_o require_v 25_o and_o he_o let_v loose_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o insurrection_n &_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v yea_o &_o as_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n tell_v we_o ch_n 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o pilate_n do_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v or_o satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o far_o do_v his_o own_o false_a heart_n deceive_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o euang_n vers_fw-la 16.17.18.19.20_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v again_o most_o vile_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n immediate_o upon_o judgement_n pronounce_v as_o they_o have_v deal_v before_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v cruel_o and_o despitefullie_o scourge_v he_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_n whereby_o he_o report_v this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n 16._o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o common_a hall_n and_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n 17_o and_o they_o clad_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o put_v about_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o his_o head_n as_o s._n matthew_n express_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o they_o plait_a and_o wreathe_v 18_o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o reed_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o caâ—e_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v he_o reverence_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o purple_a off_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o
by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o his_o honourable_a officer_n &_o magistrate_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o other_o learn_v to_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o punishment_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v so_o long_o as_o they_o escape_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v notable_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o to_o his_o fellow_n howsoever_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v and_o tyrannize_v at_o our_o pleasure_n over_o poor_a traveller_n which_o fall_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o wood_n or_o desert_a place_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o they_o yet_o now_o have_v god_n bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o light_n and_o arm_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v present_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o temporal_a condemnation_n we_o ought_v now_o all_o desperate_a obstinacy_n lay_v aside_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o mind_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v happy_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o man_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o most_o gracious_a conversion_n &_o change_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v &_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o many_o holy_a reason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n &_o also_o for_o that_o love_n &_o compassion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n leu._n 19.17_o ja._n 5.19.20_o &_o jude._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n wherein_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a motive_n touch_v the_o desire_a repentance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o other_o excellent_a grace_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o notable_a repentance_n of_o this_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v his_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o full_a by_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a confession_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o like_v as_o achan_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o fatherly_a exhortation_n of_o joshua_n the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n josh_n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v this_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o sharp_a one_o whereby_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v argue_v touch_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o petty_a pilfer_n but_o cruel_a rob_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o three_o branch_n contain_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o inocency_n &_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o from_o which_o word_n we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o &_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 23.6_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o prayer_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v silent_a himself_o at_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o man_n thus_o wonderful_o convert_v and_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n or_o martyr_n reprove_v &_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unjust_a rail_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a thief_n this_o very_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n to_o this_o poor_a crucify_a man_n that_o when_o his_o choice_n disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n for_o all_o his_o courage_n be_v utter_o daunt_v for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o john_n be_v present_a &_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a pulpit_n give_v a_o open_a and_o loud_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o testimony_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o also_o proceed_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o convert_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a fruit_n of_o his_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o follow_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n world_n hinc_fw-la perspâ—â—imus_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluiâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la perspicaces_fw-la et_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculi_fw-la quibut_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la in_o ruina_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inprobro_fw-la victoriam_fw-la in_o exitio_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o harm_n euang._n where_o he_o write_v excellent_o of_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n as_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a and_o memorable_a example_n extant_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_o say_v he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o have_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o a_o rare_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o tear_a and_o bloody_a body_n now_o near_o to_o death_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o we_o may_v see_v revile_v and_o mock_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n &_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v for_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o by_o use_v a_o title_n of_o common_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sir_n but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o religious_a subjection_n &_o reverence_n and_o by_o humble_a supplication_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o now_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o have_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o
agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o matthew_n yet_o with_o these_o three_o or_o four_o addition_n first_o that_o he_o call_v james_n the_o lesser_a for_o distinction_n sake_n second_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n he_o write_v salome_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o last_o describe_v mother_n in_o matthew_n three_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n whither_o many_o woman_n come_v up_o with_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o last_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o more_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o rest_n than_o matthew_n do_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v these_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o this_o three_o sort_n of_o beholder_n first_o more_o general_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o several_o and_o apart_o of_o the_o woman_n general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o david_n complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o loose_a from_o he_o psal_n 38.11_o for_o while_o there_o remain_v life_n in_o our_o saviour_n they_o keep_v no_o doubt_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v well_o press_v for_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n they_o be_v still_o also_o peradventure_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v yet_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n hand_n for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.21_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o some_o yea_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n now_o man_n iove_v it_o be_v express_o testify_v that_o she_o with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o marie_n of_o cleopas_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v very_o near_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v john_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_o dead_a many_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o press_n they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v themselves_o and_o make_v long_a delay_n before_o they_o will_v altogether_o depart_v nevertheless_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tarry_v near_o by_o the_o cross_n still_o as_o the_o story_n itself_o show_v afterward_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n stay_v to_o see_v he_o bury_v yea_o and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_n some_o say_v that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o beat_n of_o their_o breast_n or_o otherwise_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o like_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a affect_v to_o the_o multitude_n see-they_a have_v not_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o it_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o beat_v not_o their_o breast_n nevertheless_o out_o of_o all_o question_n their_o heart_n werefull_a of_o heaviness_n like_v as_o a_o river_n up_o to_o the_o brink_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v their_o sorrow_n and_o one_o to_o make_v their_o move_n to_o the_o other_o and_o final_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o reverend_a &_o comfortable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o that_o seed_n of_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v bury_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o smother_v in_o they_o till_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o burial_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n now_o concern_v the_o woman_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o report_n yield_v the_o special_a praiâ—e_n of_o the_o dutâ—full_a and_o graâ—efull_a observance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—n_v this_o time_n of_o his_o special_a humiliation_n to_o the_o woman_n disciple_n for_o wheâ—eaâ—_n not_o one_o of_o the_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o n_o ne_fw-fr â—â—t_n â—ohn_n by_o a_o circumlocution_n in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o womeâ—_n name_v beside_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o emphatical_o or_o significant_o note_v to_o be_v many_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o further_a also_o of_o these_o many_o a_o good_a many_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o with_o special_a care_n and_o travel_n death_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o death_n even_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v likewise_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o his_o outward_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n with_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n want_v to_o he_o if_o in_o this_o case_n and_o by_o any_o lawfulness_n of_o comparison_n we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rightful_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o under_o a_o carpenter_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a revenue_n or_o annuity_n for_o his_o maintenance_n when_o he_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o public_a call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n oâ—_n his_o life_n beside_o his_o mâ—st_o grievous_a and_o reproachful_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o concern_v the_o three_o woman_n express_o name_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o their_o praise_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v they_o special_a mercy_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n deliverance_n from_o 7._o devil_n and_o to_o the_o other_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o take_v of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n love_v and_o dutiful_a to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o the_o more_o they_o receive_v the_o less_o they_o yield_v and_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o woman_n last_o mention_v her_o great_a profit_v be_v here_o testify_v in_o that_o albeit_o before_o she_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o math._n 20._o verse_n 20.21_o yet_o now_o she_o forsake_v not_o christ_n crucify_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forward_a among_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o three_o sort_n we_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o four_o sort_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o continue_v worst_a affect_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n say_v of_o they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 31_o continue_v the_o story_n write_v thus_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n
glorify_v in_o he_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v short_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o endure_v and_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o preach_v therein_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o open_v and_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o first_o by_o death_n and_o then_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o this_o also_o he_o do_v further_o confirm_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n even_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v by_o many_o that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la almost_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o here_o also_o this_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n meditate_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n verse_n 13._o as_o also_o before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 23.31.32_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.4.5_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 12.2_o likewise_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o glory_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o at_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n both_o old_a and_o young_a yield_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v even_o then_o join_v with_o this_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o pull_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o conceit_n about_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o willing_a &_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o read_v also_o luk._n 9_o verse_n 43.44_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o duty_n among_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o his_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o puff_v up_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o too_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o adversity_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o our_o comfort_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o death_n insomuch_o as_o his_o death_n general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o general_o be_v a_o necessary_a passage_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o for_o we_o by_o he_o yea_o so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o do_v argue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 5._o &c_n &c_n 22._o and_o as_o we_o see_v before_o ch_n 13._o verse_n 12.24_o 25.26_o â—2_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v just_o the_o ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v you_o now_o likewise_o how_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v comfort_n against_o our_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n where_o be_v this_o contain_v answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v this_o first_o of_o all_o more_o brief_o verse_n 18_o of_o this_o 14._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â—ut_fw-la moâ—e_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o chap._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o his_o comfortable_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o furthermore_o prosecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o and_o thenceforth_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comâ—ort_a â—is_n disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n concern_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o but_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n range_v it_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v these_o reason_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o verse_n 18_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o further_o amplifi_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o secondlâ—_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o worlâ—_n hate_v you_o three_o our_o sau_o our_o comâ—orteâ—h_n his_o disciple_n from_o the_o causeless_a ground_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o the_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_a wilful_a ignorance_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o without_o all_o excuse_n and_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v verse_n â—1_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâ—er_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
common_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n and_o because_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n â—_o sam._n chap._n 3.33.34_o 38._o as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v most_o rare_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v think_v of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o king_n david_n be_v affect_v for_o abner_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o king_n david_n himself_o or_o for_o josiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a greatness_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n frame_v and_o dispose_v so_o then_o as_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o evil_n second_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o good_a thing_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n do_v call_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o leave_v answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o perfect_a shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o crucify_v they_o at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom_n ch_n 6._o for_o 6._o and_o gal_n 5.24_o they_o say_v he_o again_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o it_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o leave_v bleed_v till_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o finish_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n severe_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o way_n of_o incite_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o this_o fight_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o coward_n and_o no_o worthy_a and_o valiâ—nt_a soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o give_v over_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n before_o that_o have_v vanquish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v they_o also_o and_o in_o they_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_a adversary_n unto_o we_o all_o seek_v no_o less_o mischief_n than_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v courage_n to_o this_o fight_n the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v christian_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v utter_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v uâ—_n full_o to_o a_o most_o joyful_a victory_n for_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o any_o worldly_a thing_n gal._n 6.14_o this_o forsake_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n must_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o godly_a sorrow_n join_v with_o godly_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n affliction_n by_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o behold_v the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o some_o godly_a martyr_n will_v melt_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v indignation_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o in_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o even_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v our_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o bloody_a hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a and_o pierce_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o very_o we_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n &_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o treacherous_a &_o rebellious_a against_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n wherefore_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mislike_v the_o wicked_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v then_o the_o actual_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o feel_v our_o heart_n somewhat_o to_o melt_v by_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o grievous_a pain_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o without_o all_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o most_o worthy_a desert_n but_o our_o melt_a must_v be_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v melt_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o those_o woman_n that_o lament_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n lu._n 23.28_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o therefore_o may_v appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a and_o frierly_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o true_a and_o right_o preach_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o passionate_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a hearer_n to_o weep_v a_o little_a in_o think_v of_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o his_o persecutor_n against_o he_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o encourage_v the_o same_o their_o scholar_n to_o pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o cruel_a practice_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o execute_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o do_v persecute_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o odious_a &_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o most_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a preach_v and_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o disgrace_n before_o
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâ—d_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâ—ousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ—_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâ—e_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâ—ue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a admonition_n unto_o we_o to_o walk_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o death_n itself_o do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n in_o the_o 6._o cha_n to_o the_o rom_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v you_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o what_o duty_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n may_v require_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o end_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n he_o may_v show_v himâ—elfe_n more_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a conqueror_n over_o death_n &_o over_o the_o grave_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o teach_v we_o first_fw-mi not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o leave_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a and_o so_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o to_o labour_v still_o after_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o so_o deep_a and_o to_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o former_a life_n and_o strength_n again_o and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v further_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o comfort_n heretofore_o and_o second_o as_o a_o consequent_a hereof_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o bodily_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o behalf_n nothing_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n towards_o our_o soul_n through_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o of_o hell_n itself_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n either_o do_v or_o may_v just_o fear_v the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v so_o fear_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o good_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n be_v be_v thy_o victory_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n attribute_v both_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discomfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n rehearse_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o rom_n above_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n furthermore_o like_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n even_o because_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o will_v therefore_o bury_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v up_o before_o he_o in_o remembrance_n against_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o bury_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o practice_n or_o allowance_n with_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o further_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a boldness_n of_o joseph_n &_o nicodemus_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o reverend_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o for_o see_v these_o do_v so_o towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o that_o good_a success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o that_o he_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o sure_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o do_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n right_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o honour_v his_o person_n in_o further_a his_o gospel_n in_o succour_v his_o people_n our_o brethren_n by_o such_o authority_n and_o with_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a friend_n as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v make_v god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o bless_v we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o also_o animate_v and_o hearten_v ourselves_o hereunto_o by_o behold_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v their_o contrary_a suit_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o although_o they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o unstaied_a conceit_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o have_v full_a liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o he_o to_o put_v their_o malicious_a devise_n in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o utter_o confound_v they_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v their_o graceless_a posterity_n see_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o do_v abide_v still_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n who_o most_o wretched_o renounce_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v faithful_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o let_v we_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a success_n in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o gospel_n whether_o more_o secret_a and_o crafty_a underminer_n or_o more_o open_a and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o spiritual_a encounter_n of_o false_a pprophecy_n by_o speech_n &_o writing_n or_o by_o outward_a force_n of_o hostility_n &_o war_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o no_o
unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v &_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o humiliation_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o a_o limit_a &_o finit_a time_n yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o &_o our_o attain_n &_o enjoy_v of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o advancement_n &_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sa_o ch_n shall_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o &_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o most_o vile_a &_o base_a sinner_n who_o sin_n &_o reproach_n he_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n &_o pity_n towards_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o &_o advance_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n &_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o high_a office_n of_o eternal_a meditation_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n &_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o furthermore_o as_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o our_o faith_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v the_o comfort_n philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o christian_a consolation_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o his_o humiliation_n or_o from_o his_o exaltation_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o both_o former_a and_o present_a and_o also_o of_o all_o perpetual_a and_o future_a comfort_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o allege_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n where_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n more_o and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o afterward_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v always_o that_o upon_o condition_n we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o read_v also_o rom_n 8.28.29.30_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n heb._n 12.1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overlong_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o comfort_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o so_o all_o duty_n be_v just_o make_a tributary_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n simple_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o godhead_n sake_n like_a as_o we_o yield_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o yea_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o deity_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pass_n homil._n 1._o in_o hist._n pass_n so_o that_o as_o learned_a beza_n say_v very_o well_o toti_n personae_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quem_fw-la una_fw-la implet_fw-la gloria_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la respectu_fw-la dâ—recté_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la veró_n obliqué_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la haec_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la humanitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o one_o glory_n fill_v to_o his_o deity_n direct_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n indirect_o and_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o humanity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v general_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v more_o special_o execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o priesthood_n though_o his_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n idle_a and_o without_o operation_n so_o although_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o whole_a exaltation_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o do_v more_o principal_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n for_o they_o must_v all_o continue_v for_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o do_v touch_v the_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o that_o acts._n 5.31_o glorification_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v act._n 3.22_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 1.3_o but_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.5.7_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.25_o act._n cha_n 2._o and_o eph._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o hitherto_o more_o general_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v both_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n most_o likely_a by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n flee_v first_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o mark_n seem_v to_o write_v ch_z 16.8_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o thus_o cleopas_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v what_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v without_o any_o fear_n who_o it_o may_v be_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o their_o ruler_n have_v most_o odious_o and_o unjust_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o do_v therewithal_o likewise_o simple_o and_o plain_o open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o little_o think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o and_o his_o companion_n grief_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o whereas_o they_o trust_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n now_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o former_a thought_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_n second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v begin_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o doubt_n they_o imagine_v strong_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o more_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n he_o therein_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a both_o what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o also_o what_o their_o grief_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o hitherto_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o discover_v himself_o question_n how_o do_v saint_n luke_n lie_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v say_v luke_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 26._o o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o like_a earnest_n short_a reprehensive_a and_o interrogatory_n affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v into_o question_n by_o they_o three_o a_o large_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v every_o where_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o know_v and_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v dullard_n and_o sluggard_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o their_o writing_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n or_o dullard_n for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o since_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o add_v to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o his_o truth_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o dullarde_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o sharp_a and_o quick_a witted_a or_o how_o grave_a and_o profound_a so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o ahitophel_n or_o as_o subtle_a as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o let_v we_o not_o only_o mark_v but_o even_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a reader_n and_o drowsy_a hearer_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o diligent_a and_o always_o wake_v as_o good_a scholar_n and_o profitable_a student_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v with_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o that_o he_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o most_o sharp_a against_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o least_o profit_v according_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3.1_o let_v such_o therefore_o especial_o lay_v this_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o they_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a discommodity_n &_o smart_n of_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o unprofitable_a truant_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v brief_o abridge_v and_o comprehend_v in_o two_o head_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o which_o abridgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o search_n &_o inquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o and_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o epist_n 1.11_o the_o same_o abridgement_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o verse_n 22.23_o so_o then_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ignorant_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o thereupon_o to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v
amen_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v see_v how_o large_a a_o field_n as_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a long_a walk_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o what_o a_o large_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o that_o care_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v one_o may_v help_v another_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o heavy_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o behold_v our_o saviour_n of_o his_o most_o tender_a compassion_n step_v in_o and_o break_v off_o this_o their_o heaviness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a direction_n to_o the_o chase_v away_o of_o every_o scruple_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o belove_v have_v the_o like_a care_n to_o seek_v for_o instruction_n &_o comfort_n always_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o assure_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v as_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v find_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o all_o this_o while_n as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o these_o his_o disciple_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o immediate_o uâ—on_v this_o holy_a discourse_n of_o his_o be_v end_v he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v present_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o not_o to_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o at_o all_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 28._o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n &_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o he_o make_v any_o offer_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o before_o he_o have_v so_o do_v answer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o have_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o bodily_a know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o second_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hereby_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o he_o afterward_o and_o to_o leave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v very_o rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n nothing_o let_v indeed_o why_o we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o reverendly_a observe_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o most_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o these_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v disciple_n &_o scholar_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o make_v question_n of_o how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n &_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o light_o offer_v to_o depart_v but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o his_o purpose_n to_o depart_v indeed_o if_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o they_o again_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o lot_n into_o his_o house_n until_o lot_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v gen_n 19.2.3_o they_o say_v we_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o street_n all_o night_n yet_o when_o lot_n press_v upon_o they_o earnest_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o house_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o moreover_o when_o we_o do_v not_o blame_v joseph_n but_o rather_o marvel_v at_o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n in_o the_o present_a case_n simplicity_n &_o uprightness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o godly_a policy_n and_o discretion_n from_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v both_o go_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o simplicity_n without_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o case_n no_o better_o then_o mere_a folly_n like_v as_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n without_o godly_a simplicity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o people_n it_o do_v easy_o degenerate_a into_o extreme_a craft_n &_o devilish_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v his_o precept_n in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o this_o point_n as_o though_o his_o deal_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o need_v any_o long_a or_o great_a labour_a defence_n question_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n at_o the_o last_o answer_n ch_z 24._o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o &_o 31._o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 31._o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v but_o also_o his_o miraculous_a departure_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v second_o the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o that_o they_o know_v both_o by_o their_o sight_n and_o also_o by_o their_o hear_n that_o it_o be_v very_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v then_o with_o they_o and_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n in_o their_o journey_n talk_v with_o they_o before_o but_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o first_o of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o action_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o his_o most_o reverend_a thanksgiving_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o evangelist_n how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v when_o he_o break_v bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n itself_o but_o by_o that_o principal_a action_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n
settle_a decree_n constant_o reâ—aine_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o yea_o since_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o before_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v pierce_v or_o move_v iâ—_n self_n through_o any_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v causâ—_n it_o to_o remove_v or_o to_o sunder_v and_o divide_v itself_o â—hat_n it_o may_v have_v passage_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n â—hereof_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o their_o time_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n affirm_v plain_o that_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o even_o from_o the_o tiâ—e_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o take_v and_o unite_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o it_o may_v so_o remain_v as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n for_o ever_o though_o ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n it_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o vileness_n or_o dishonour_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n in_o among_o his_o disciple_n so_o sudden_o even_o at_o such_o a_o season_n as_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o deify_n or_o spiritual_a alteration_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o either_o at_o his_o immediate_a commandment_n the_o door_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o â—he_v hear_v of_o the_o company_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v hold_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n hereunto_o like_v as_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v afterward_o open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o let_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o no_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n once_o hear_v the_o same_o act_n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v our_o saviour_n describe_v general_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o open_v and_o shuâ—teth_v both_o hear_n and_o see_v and_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n revel_v 3_o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n altogether_o without_o any_o deposition_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o which_o will_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o five_o appearance_n and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o insomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v according_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v give_v the_o occasion_n the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sundry_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o verse_n 36._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o question_n true_a so_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.36_o and_o john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o word_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o nothing_o otherwise_o answer_n yes_o they_o be_v not_o only_a word_n of_o love_a and_o familiar_a salutation_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wish_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n &_o warrant_n of_o all_o spiritual_a peace_n &_o prosperity_n to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o even_o in_o a_o sense_n far_o exceed_v the_o salutation_n of_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n by_o his_o messenger_n 1._o sam._n 25.6_o or_o that_o common_a holy_a salutation_n use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o psal_n 129.8_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o cursory_a course_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o their_o great_a and_o general_a apostleship_n at_o what_o time_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o that_o house_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o entertainment_n and_o promise_v that_o peace_n even_o more_o than_o ordinary_a peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o every_o such_o one_o as_o shall_v so_o receive_v they_o mat._n 10.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v answer_v it_o will_v be_v furthermore_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o who_o government_n shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n isai_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o consider_v what_o his_o promise_n and_o bequeathement_a as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.17_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v i_o do_v give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v herewithal_o how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ephes_n 2.17_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o salutatorie_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o their_o holy_a epistle_n moreover_o if_o we_o weigh_v well_o with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o peace_n send_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n declare_v luke_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o final_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v then_o every_o way_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n salute_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o outward_a and_o worldly_a prosperity_n or_o carnal_a rest_n and_o security_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n for_o as_o touch_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a peace_n he_o say_v profess_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n to_o arm_v all_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o peace_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n only_o he_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o
shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.10.11_o therefore_o write_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o when_o i_o be_o present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n final_o brethren_n fare_v you_o well_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a farewell_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a letter_n wherewith_o we_o may_v also_o well_o conclude_v the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o have_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o interpret_v and_o open_v the_o more_o large_o it_o being_n as_o beza_n well_o say_v ingens_fw-la sané_fw-fr thesaurus_fw-la long_o ipso_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la totaque_fw-la presenti_fw-la vita_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la panculis_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la continetur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la meos_fw-la agnos_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n a_o exceed_a great_a treasure_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o then_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n itself_o even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o very_a few_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n only_o this_o let_v we_o add_v heerewithall_o that_o as_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o due_o consider_v be_v a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o gift_n answerable_o to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o love_n and_o as_o we_o will_v comfortable_o look_v for_o any_o salvation_n by_o he_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o chap._n 13.34.35_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o thus_o must_v pastor_n love_v among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o must_v pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n love_v together_o or_o else_o they_o can_v true_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o his_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n and_o business_n about_o his_o flock_n both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n people_n must_v not_o think_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v busybody_n while_o they_o keep_v this_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v heb._n 13.17_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o whole_a first_o speech_n to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o not_o delude_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o admonish_v peter_n to_o try_v his_o love_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n have_v unaduised_o and_o through_o vain_a confidence_n in_o himself_o deceive_v he_o before_o thus_o give_v he_o a_o touchstone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o and_o thus_o earnest_o charge_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n even_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o concern_v the_o trust_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n among_o the_o rest_n how_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o or_o any_o other_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o it_o shall_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n see_v when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o long_o before_o this_o express_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o of_o ambition_n alone_o or_o also_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n if_o once_o our_o saviour_n shall_v determine_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v disclaim_v their_o question_n and_o determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o also_o much_o more_o may_v we_o marvel_v that_o any_o not_o bewitch_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n neither_o inflame_v with_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o set_v up_o the_o whorish_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o shall_v ever_o imagine_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n and_o hold_v such_o authority_n in_o pretence_n of_o his_o right_n as_o he_o at_o this_o day_n claim_v and_o which_o the_o precedent_a pope_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n both_o vulpish_o or_o like_a fox_n claim_v and_o also_o wooluish_o or_o like_a wolf_n execute_v direct_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o his_o both_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o also_o every_o true_a sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o his_o flock_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o and_o blasphemous_o pretend_v his_o name_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o abomination_n withal_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o sufficient_o unmask_v by_o the_o large_a and_o learned_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o this_o false_a antichristian_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n or_o rather_o wolf_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n answer_n thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o indeed_o may_v we_o reckon_v for_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n before_o mention_v contain_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o prophetical_a advertisement_n to_o peter_n concern_v his_o death_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o of_o a_o just_a punishment_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o rash_a and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o now_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v but_o also_o therewithal_o promise_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n explication_n explication_n that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o every_o advise_v and_o teachable_a hearer_n for_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o age_n show_v the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n the_o one_o of_o gird_v himself_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o those_o country_n wherein_o man_n use_v long_a garment_n the_o other_o of_o walk_v to_o what_o place_n he_o himself_o mind_v to_o go_v the_o last_o point_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o age_n he_o
they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o all_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v our_o part_n with_o they_o and_o this_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a remnant_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o compare_v with_o chap._n 10.47_o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o ephes_n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n also_o we_o be_v worthy_o admonish_v to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o before_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v provoke_v our_o dull_a heart_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a glory_n &_o praise_n which_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o very_o the_o benefit_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v as_o great_a in_o our_o account_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o special_a vision_n with_o this_o instruction_n express_o add_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o account_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—_n verses_z 11_o etc._n etc._n 15_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v high_o celebrate_v in_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11.10_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 15.12_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o again_o according_a to_o that_o isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 12.21_o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n even_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v most_o willing_o thankful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o dedicate_v and_o vow_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o with_o a_o mind_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v amen_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v but_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v false_a god_n much_o rather_o will_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o which_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n yield_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v what_o this_o mean_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n question_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n become_v his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o the_o same_o so_o baptize_v be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o his_o father_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v assurance_n give_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o baptize_v be_v seal_v up_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o full_a redemption_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o perfect_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o sanctifier_n thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n consent_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_v the_o give_v of_o such_o a_o holy_a assurance_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o yea_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o challenge_v that_o singular_a duty_n which_o have_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mind_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o emulation_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v christian_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o he_o reason_v from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o that_o end_n for_o whereas_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n he_o oppose_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v his_o only_a into_o who_o name_n you_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.27.28_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o likewise_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o say_v rom._n 6.3.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proportionable_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v see_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o
of_o it_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n special_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n singular_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o great_a account_n even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n also_o for_o many_o age_n of_o ancient_a time_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a course_n of_o god_n vengeance_n after_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v be_v most_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o goodlines_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o dissuade_v or_o pity_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o footstool_n the_o stately_a building_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o pleasant_a orchyarde_n and_o garden_n the_o rich_a furniture_n of_o house_n the_o beautiful_a plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o man_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n to_o stay_v that_o universal_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a ripe_a determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o moreover_o and_o beside_o his_o particular_a judgement_n wherewith_o he_o will_v every_o day_n visit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n wherefore_o also_o let_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o heart_n from_o a_o dutiful_a attention_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therewithal_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o more_o general_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o tribulation_n before_o describe_v concern_v jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tribulation_n describe_v before_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o be_v say_v treat_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o follow_v after_o even_o to_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o beside_o those_o before_o express_v sign_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o he_o do_v proportionable_o tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o rather_o we_o by_o speak_v to_o they_o see_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o more_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n more_o particular_a than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o mention_v until_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o very_a come_n declare_v real_o and_o indeed_o that_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v come_v so_o that_o then_o beside_o the_o general_a sign_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answerable_a to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o present_a text_n a_o description_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v more_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o will_v come_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v who_o also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v let_v we_o therefore_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n before_o express_v the_o which_o word_n we_o must_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a trouble_n general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v as_o well_o forerunner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n immediate_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o computation_n of_o time_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o ep_v 3.8_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v familiar_o to_o inform_v his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o disclose_v the_o unsearchable_a mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v yield_v there_o arise_v a_o further_a question_n concern_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o tropological_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n or_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v use_v these_o very_a same_o speech_n metaphorical_o to_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o public_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o ezek_n 32_o 7_o 8._o to_o express_v that_o great_a distress_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n i_o make_v dark_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v also_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n and_o isai_n 13.9.10_o the_o same_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v to_o describe_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n to_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_v and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v amos._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o mercy_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o his_o uâ—sitation_n upon_o sinner_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o darkness_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o likewise_o joel_n ch_n 2.2_o and_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n v._n 3â—_n 31_o the_o same_o speech_n with_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o some_o former_a strange_a work_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v thus_o i_o say_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o see_v be_v use_v to_o note_v strange_a thing_n and_o alteration_n metaphorical_o read_v eccles_n have_v 5.16_o &_o ch_z 12.2_o and_o what_o can_v more_o significat_o express_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o this_o let_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v strange_a event_n by_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o the_o very_a accomplishment_n
but_o they_o do_v well_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n now_o provide_v they_o will_v speedy_o moderate_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o account_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v come_v for_o assure_o than_o the_o term_n will_v be_v out_o and_o no_o further_a day_n grant_v for_o any_o disputation_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v turn_v all_o their_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o usury_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v commend_v as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o bless_a usury_n which_o bring_v sound_a and_o durable_a gain_n with_o it_o even_o to_o as_o great_a abundance_n may_v be_v desire_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n whereunto_o as_o be_v say_v that_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o s._n luke_n accord_v touch_v the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n often_o servant_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 10._o virgin_n in_o the_o former_a parable_n &_o of_o the_o mina_n or_o pound_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o talent_n in_o diverse_a proportion_n deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o same_o substance_n and_o drift_n of_o either_o parable_n no_o more_o do_v the_o diverse_a proportion_n of_o the_o gain_n or_o diverse_a measure_n of_o the_o reward_n this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v material_o observe_v in_o luke_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n that_o the_o noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o citizen_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n rebel_v against_o he_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o his_o return_n the_o noble_a man_n do_v execution_n upon_o all_o those_o rebel_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o his_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat_n 13.41_o 42._o and_o verse_n 49.50_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v find_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o same_o good_a effect_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n thus_o plentiful_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o persuasion_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o wonderful_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o die_v before_o his_o come_n or_o live_v till_o his_o come_n we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v in_o effect_n whether_o we_o live_v to_o that_o day_n or_o no._n for_o as_o we_o die_v now_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v then_o either_o just_a or_o unjust_a true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n wherefore_o see_v our_o death_n be_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v not_o any_o of_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a yet_o we_o have_v experience_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o many_o that_o it_o may_v be_v near_o than_o we_o can_v think_v for_o sometime_o as_o we_o see_v the_o summons_n and_o arrest_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n come_v all_o at_o once_o upon_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o death_n use_v the_o like_a expedition_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o day_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v know_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v we_o i_o say_v watch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v unprepared_a to_o our_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n with_o comfort_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n amen_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n both_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o shall_v judge_v moreover_o we_o have_v herewithal_o see_v diverse_a of_o those_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o break_v our_o order_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o course_n of_o our_o text_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o our_o order_n yet_o if_o need_v be_v we_o shall_v very_o well_o salve_v it_o again_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v increase_v the_o burden_n here_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o light_a and_o make_v the_o more_o expedition_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o also_o in_o as_o good_a and_o commodious_a a_o course_n as_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o last_o judgement_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v likewise_o foretell_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o this_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 31._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o go_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o more_o full_a description_n thereof_o matth_n 8.11.12_o and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30_o where_o by_o occasion_n that_o one_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v he_o save_v he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v â—ee_n abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o matth_n 13_o 41.42_o 43._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v likewise_o john_n chap_n 5.29_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o according_a also_o to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap_n 12.2_o 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o weigh_v they_o several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o therewithal_o also_o into_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v foretell_v where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o also_o beside_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v mark_v 9.43_o the_o worm_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v conscience_n never_o die_v but_o lie_v always_o gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nip_a or_o sting_v as_o a_o ferpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap_n 66_o 24._o where_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n either_o day_n or_o night_n revel_v chap_n 14.11_o where_o also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o also_o death_n and_o torment_n shall_v bear_v their_o full_a sway_n revel_v chap_n 20.10_o and_o verse_n 14_o 15._o o_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n how_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a shall_v this_o execution_n be_v heavy_a and_o fearful_a i_o say_v first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o he_o in_o who_o favourable_a presence_n only_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o example_n from_o absalon_n 2._o sam_n 14.32_o concern_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n proverb_n 16.14_o how_o much_o more_o then_o he_o indignation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o earthly_a king_n more_o sometime_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o our_o fear_n can_v at_o no_o time_n exceed_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 7_o 6_o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o psalm_n 90_o 11._o thy_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n but_o special_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o but_o in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v abandon_v from_o everlasting_a life_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o fearful_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o vexation_n and_o torment_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o so_o to_o end_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n not_o to_o endure_v vexation_n and_o torment_n in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o all_o extremity_n easeless_a and_o remediless_a as_o well_o as_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o violent_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o mighty_a devil_n to_o bewail_v their_o estate_n under_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n 8.29_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o consume_a nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o consume_v and_o devour_v this_o fuel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v once_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o long_a linger_a grief_n as_o we_o know_v though_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_v sharp_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n very_o tedious_a much_o more_o tedious_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v if_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o also_o of_o long_a durance_n when_o king_n saul_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n he_o account_v his_o misery_n the_o great_a because_o his_o armour-bearer_n refuse_v to_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n 1._o sam_n 31.4_o and_o deut_n 28.65.66.67_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelity_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v cumber_v with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n both_o night_n and_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v say_v world_n god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a disease_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v continual_a by_o the_o colic_n or_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n and_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v warning_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o very_o the_o misery_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o our_o understanding_n so_o woeful_a that_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v escape_v if_o whatsoever_o fiery_a affliction_n we_o endure_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o same_o also_o prolong_v never_o so_o many_o year_n neither_o let_v any_o wicked_a man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o fearful_a thing_n say_v god_n forbid_v as_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.16_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o certain_o execute_v as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o to_o the_o
hereunto_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n against_o all_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n whatsoever_o and_o namely_o against_o all_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o any_o do_v give_v forth_o or_o conceive_v against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o longing_n &_o love_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o even_o with_o a_o patient_a wait_a after_o this_o gracious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o right_v of_o all_o wrong_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o that_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v one_o of_o we_o comfort_n &_o encourage_v another_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advice_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o ep._n ch_n 4.18_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n while_o we_o walk_v upright_o in_o our_o calling_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o as_o touch_v i_o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v all_o judgement_n of_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wilful_a &_o inordinate_a or_o haughty_a person_n who_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n think_v of_o they_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o offensive_a way_n no_o nothing_o so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v principal_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o in_o keep_v say_v &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o any_o great_a offence_n in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o man_n and_o very_o of_o all_o court_n and_o assize_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o most_o need_n to_o be_v chief_o careful_a what_o shall_v at_o this_o last_o judgement_n be_v either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v keep_v so_o good_a a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v then_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o disalow_v and_o reject_v what_o shall_v it_o benefit_v they_o though_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o all_o other_o court_n so_o as_o every_o man_n have_v fall_v before_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n provoke_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a just_a judge_n as_o psal_n 4.1_o and_o psal_n 7._o and_o psal_n 26.1_o and_o 35.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o read_v also_o job_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n &_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n do_v continual_o belong_v for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 94._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o abraham_n plead_v right_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a but_o the_o full_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o this_o final_a judgement_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o love_a &_o long_a desire_n with_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o this_o fin_n all_o judgement_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o these_o property_n first_o that_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o second_o that_o they_o long_o after_o it_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o verse_n 20._o read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chap._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 8._o the_o last_o verse_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n accurre_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o three_o luk_n 12.27_o and_o matth._n 24.46_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o do_v due_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o the_o which_o property_n of_o wait_v see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o philipp_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o and_o always_o remember_v that_o watch_v must_v be_v evermore_o a_o companion_n of_o wait_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o love_a and_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n diverse_a other_o duty_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o course_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v concern_v this_o article_n question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o must_v move_v we_o first_o to_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o vain_a transitory_a world_n with_o the_o fickle_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o care_n thereof_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o us._n second_o to_o the_o careful_a watch_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o all_o the_o tentation_n thereof_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o mind_n and_o practice_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a duty_n in_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o relieve_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a distress_a and_o succourless_a christian_n and_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a sinner_n in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v holy_a reproof_n instruction_n counsel_n persuasion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v with_o ourselves_o special_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o happy_o escape_v the_o fearful_a damnation_n and_o be_v bless_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n four_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o all_o present_a suffering_n yea_o even_o with_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o five_o it_o must_v restrain_v we_o from_o all_o false_a or_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n against_o any_o final_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v admonish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a o_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n so_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v once_o thorough_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v assure_o befull_a the_o wicked_a &_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o that_o unpeakeable_a joy_n &_o glory_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o
then_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a meditation_n &_o remembrance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v these_o bless_a effect_n and_o working_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v ourselves_o this_o way_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v such_o use_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v from_o the_o reverend_a meditation_n &_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o read_v and_o consider_v act_n 3.18.19_o amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o read_v also_o ch_n 17.30.31_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o athenian_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o ch_z 24._o v._n 26._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o persuade_v unhappy_a foelix_n if_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unjust_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n the_o which_o most_o weighty_a persuasion_n because_o both_o the_o athenian_n and_o also_o foelix_n despise_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o do_v they_o good_a we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o christian_n church_n flourish_a at_o athens_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v in_o many_o other_o city_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n &_o namely_o in_o thessalonica_n of_o which_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o harken_v to_o this_o doctrine_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o love_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o ep_n 1.9.10_o and_o so_o become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o whole_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n even_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o princely_a preacher_n infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n go_v before_o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n be_v very_o notable_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o say_v k._n solomon_n fear_v god_n &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v everyworke_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n read_v also_o heb._n 1._o v._o 10.11.12_o &_o 1._o ep_n of_o john_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 15.16.17_o &_o philip_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o awaken_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a security_n it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v bethink_v ourselves_o earnest_o of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o judge_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n childhood_n youth_n man_n age_n middle_a age_n and_o old_a age_n &_o that_o both_o in_o our_o single_a life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o marry_a estate_n whether_o in_o magistracy_n or_o in_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n who_o also_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n it_o the_o malefactor_n will_v due_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n to_o go_v his_o circuit_n of_o assize_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o shire_n &c_n &c_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v of_o justice_n special_o if_o he_o do_v know_v before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v sure_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n much_o more_o will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a k_o of_o king_n our_o lo_o jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n see_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o shall_v possible_o escape_v this_o universal_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o this_o our_o divine_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v their_o company_n of_o justice_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o train_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o how_o little_a be_v their_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o escape_v this_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v our_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o daily_o in_o that_o he_o send_v war_n plague_n famine_n &c_n &c_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v send_v as_o admonitor_n remembrancer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o forego_n sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n common_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o any_o thing_n strange_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v all_o thing_n grow_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v concern_v this_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n past_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v this_o judgement_n for_o we_o know_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v read_v how_o it_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o uncertain_a certainty_n of_o it_o mark_v chap_n 13._o verse_n 32._o for_o like_a as_o the_o death_n of_o every_o man_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o unknown_a so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n yea_o so_o uncertain_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v to_o that_o time_n privy_a to_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n since_o his_o glorification_n do_v know_v it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o other_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o still_o as_o ever_o before_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n warn_v and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o do_v watch_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unprepared_a as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 33._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n lest_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o touch_v watchfulness_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n read_v also_o 1._o thes_n 5._o verse_n 6.7_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14.9.10.11_o and_o ch_z 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n three_o for_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n
14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 23_o 24._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o &c_n &c_n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o alas_o if_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o our_o own_o custody_n we_o shall_v loose_v it_o upon_o every_o assult_v of_o our_o adversary_n like_v as_o gold_n be_v easy_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o little_a child_n that_o rather_o play_v withal_o then_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_o and_o like_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n dwell_v in_o a_o weak_a cottage_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a fear_n by_o how_o much_o the_o treasure_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o in_o the_o day_n it_o will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v happy_a with_o we_o that_o our_o chief_a treasure_n even_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o safekeeping_a of_o god_n most_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o heb_fw-mi 6_o 18.19_o 20_o so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 16._o yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet_n 1_o 8._o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 15.54_o 55.56_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 25.8_o and_o hosea_n chap_n 13._o verse_n 14._o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o other_o proof_n as_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o mention_v even_o now_o isai_n 25_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o that_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v read_v chap_n 65_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v revel_v 21_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 22._o &c_n &c_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n encourage_v we_o ch_n 25.9_o say_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n according_a also_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v and_o write_v most_o comfortable_o incourage_v the_o philippian_n chap_n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4._o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v but_o rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n quest._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o yield_v ans_fw-fr as_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o seal_v up_o and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o the_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a better_n &_o perfit_v of_o all_o duty_n in_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n how_o may_v this_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v every_o true_a believer_n to_o these_o duty_n follow_v first_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n or_o of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o second_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v likewise_o most_o effectual_a to_o move_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o with_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o cherish_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o thereafter_o to_o bend_v all_o counsel_n study_n and_o desire_n as_o to_o the_o only_a true_a scope_n and_o mark_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o it_o imbolden_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o bitter_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o bless_a joy_n thereof_o four_o it_o have_v singular_a force_n spiritual_o to_o enamour_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n with_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o after_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o restore_v that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n may_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o fruit_n of_o this_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o benefit_n and_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v mighty_o provoke_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o love_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o all_o with_o most_o hearty_a love_n and_o zealous_a affection_n final_o insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n in_o the_o short_a race_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o purpose_n and_o desire_v most_o earnest_o not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o also_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chief_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o very_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n can_v but_o work_v all_o these_o gracious_a and_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o that_o also_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v these_o earthly_a and_o vanish_v riches_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o riches_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o durable_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n what_o be_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o flit_v in_o a_o moment_n &_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o abide_v in_o all_o holy_a perfection_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v all_o earthly_a honour_n and_o all_o worldly_a ensign_n